come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a 4._o by_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 5._o by_o the_o regiment_n of_o civil_a society_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o some_o former_a beginning_n 7._o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n 8._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n well_o in_o their_o wit_n god_n be_v jehovah_n elohim_n exod._n 6.2_o and_o elohim_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o exod_n 3.13_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n answer_v moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o also_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o title_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o nature_n the_o second_o his_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v his_o absolute_a constitution_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whole_o complete_a within_o himself_o exod._a 3._o 13._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o act._n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v either_o simpleness_n or_o the_o infinitenes_n thereof_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o logical_a relation_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o subject_n or_o adjunct_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o confer_v with_o joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o light_n confer_v with_o v._n 5._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o light_n and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o neither_o be_v god_n subject_n to_o generality_n or_o speciality_n whole_a or_o part_n matter_n or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n diverse_a thing_n and_o one_o more_o perfect_a than_o another_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v he_o be_v by_o essence_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o in_o god_n say_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a or_o mighty_a be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o just_a for_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o spiritual_a god_n immutabilitie_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n division_n and_o change_v jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n change_v the_o action_n as_o man_n do_v that_o repent_v therefore_o repentance_n it_o signify_v not_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o action_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v and_o change_v by_o he_o god_n nature_n be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o it_o be_v incorporal_a and_o therefore_o invisible_a joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 1.17_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n be_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v twofolde_v his_o eternity_n and_o exceed_v greatness_n god_n eternity_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o round_a world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v our_o god_n revel_n â—_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n exceed_v greatness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o his_o incomprehensible_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a both_z within_o and_o without_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a 1._o king_n 8.27_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o indivisible_a not_o many_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o deut._n 4._o 35._o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n infinite_a in_o nature_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v within_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n psal._n 139.1,2_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n down_o and_o my_o rise_n up_o thou_o understand_v my_o cogitation_n a_o far_o off_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n now_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v especial_o in_o perpetual_a operation_n by_o three_o attribute_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n these_o be_v his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v not_o by_o certain_a notion_n abstract_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o successive_o and_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o one_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a act_n of_o understanding_n distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o infinite_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v or_o not_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal._n 147.5_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a god_n wisdom_n have_v these_o
observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
nature_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v middle_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o subordination_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o manner_n of_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a can_v be_v unequal_a if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o office_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o according_a to_o each_o nature_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o flesh_n perform_v some_o thing_n distinct_o and_o the_o word_n other_o thing_n distinct_o again_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o flesh_n alone_o but_o by_o both_o together_o this_o office_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n that_o neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o hebr._n 7.24_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v under_o he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.1_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o vicegerent_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o in_o his_o either_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o or_o but_o one_o can_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n office_n be_v threefold_a priestly_a prophetical_a regal_a psal._n 110.1,2,3,4_o esai_n 42.1_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 7._o 24,25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a propitiation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o elect._n job._n 23.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o be_v iustisied_a free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfy_v god_n anger_n for_o man_n offence_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o minister_a such_o especial_a dignity_n to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o satisfaction_n comprehend_v his_o passion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o passion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 26.38_o somewhat_o before_o his_o death_n partly_o fear_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n imminent_a upon_o he_o partly_o grief_n possess_v as_o it_o be_v each_o part_n of_o he_o so_o disturb_v his_o sacred_a mind_n 14.35_o that_o inward_o for_o a_o while_o it_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n or_o rather_o oblivion_n of_o his_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o outward_o 5.7_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v to_o remove_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v express_v with_o no_o small_a cry_n many_o tear_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 22.44_o trickle_v from_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o 53.10,11_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n after_o this_o his_o agony_n be_v overpass_o 26.47_o by_o judas_n his_o treachery_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o 18.13,14_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n after_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 18.29_o from_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 7,8_o pilate_n post_v he_o over_o to_o herod_n 15._o he_o transpo_v he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n 26._o who_o acknowledge_v his_o innocence_n and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n this_o innocent_a thus_o condemn_v be_v place_n pitiful_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v spit_v at_o spiteful_o adjudge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 19.18_o on_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n here_o stay_v not_o his_o passion_n but_o after_o all_o these_o 13._o he_o become_v accurse_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a such_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o now_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o strange_a terror_n 27.35,46_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v who_o notwithstanding_o encounter_v then_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v 1.24,15_o and_o overcome_v they_o when_o this_o be_v end_v his_o heart_n 19.34_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o give_v up_o 9.15,16_o the_o ghost_n and_o 23.43,46_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n protection_n the_o which_o immediate_o go_v into_o paradise_n his_o body_n 33,42_o whereof_o not_o one_o bone_n be_v break_v be_v bury_v and_o three_o day_n be_v 13._o ignominious_o captivate_v of_o death_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o may_v note_v five_o circumstance_n especial_o i._o his_o agony_n namely_o a_o vehement_a anguish_n arise_v upon_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n the_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v ii_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.26_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o altar_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o neighbour_n imperfection_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o offence_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v gal._n 6.1_o jam._n 5.19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceal_v can_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o may_v remove_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o gen._n 37.2_o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o keep_v sheep_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n tell_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mat._n 18.16_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v get_v 1._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n do_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v mar._n 14.9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n both_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o mat._n 7.2_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n knowethâ—_n that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o one_o only_a vice_n or_o sin_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v a_o man_n good_a name_n eccles._n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n earnest_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o our_o own_o matth._n 6.5_o and_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o ifâ—_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n honest_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v praise_n and_o testify_v well_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v this_o their_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n &_o although_o they_o never_o praise_v we_o nor_o testify_v of_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n &_o most_o of_o all_o to_o you_o ward_v and_o chap._n 10.13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rejoice_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o within_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o attain_v even_o unto_o you_o psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n thy_o neighbour_n have_v the_o resolution_n covet_v the_o cogitation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v some_o glance_a or_o sudden_a thought_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n which_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a thought_n or_o motion_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v tickle_v &_o inveigle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o inward_a joy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o cogitation_n draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n full_a assent_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motion_n only_o not_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n do_v belong_v now_o then_o to_o covet_v be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o commit_v that_o evil_n for_o the_o very_a philosopher_n condemn_v covetousness_n of_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o civilian_n disallow_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o manifest_a deliberation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a because_o s._n paul_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n again_o if_o that_o concupiscence_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a confuâ—ion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n forbid_v some_o kind_n of_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n houâ—e_o the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v prohibit_v i._o concupiscence_n itself_o namely_o original_a corruption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 1.14_o ii_o each_o corrupt_a and_o sudden_a cogitation_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v satan_n suggestion_n if_o after_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o
whereby_o the_o reprobate_n i._o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n ii_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n iv._o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n v._o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n vi_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v vii_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n or_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o math._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n heb._n 12.17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o also_o when_o hâ—_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o now_o when_o ahab_n hear_v those_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o psal._n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o 35._o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v confuse_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v confuse_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o particular_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a faith_n do_v never_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o purpose_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o or_o any_o wrestle_a or_o strive_v against_o security_n or_o carelessness_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v math._n 13.20_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n joh._n 2.23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o taste_n be_v very_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o they_o do_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n benefit_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o taste_v of_o dainty_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6.20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v himâ—_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o act._n 18.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n of_o reprobation_n in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v call_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o again_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o sin_n second_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v it_o become_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a four_o then_o follow_v his_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o five_o a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.12,13_o take_v â—eed_o brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o this_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v have_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o set_v &_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o rash_o deny_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ._n mat._n 26.73.74.75_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o afterward_o because_o they_o commit_v that_o grievous_a fact_n upon_o ignorance_n repent_v at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 3.17_o 37._o iii_o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ._n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o sin_n do_v direct_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a slip_n aside_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o table_n such_o as_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o total_o iv._o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5,6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o a_o bare_a cogitation_n alone_o but_o a_o external_a action_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 31._o v._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o i._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 9.24_o and_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o wâ—y_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n man_n shall_v daily_o speak_v to_o themselves_o o_o thou_o of_o littlâ—_n faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v too_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o distrust_n in_o god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o riâ—e_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o indeed_o these_o and_o such_o like_a person_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o distrust_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother-sinne_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o vizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o hâ—_n believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o true_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o 4.19_o and_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o
nature_n darkness_n and_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understand_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o paul_n say_v 6â—_n god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v 17â—_n god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o because_o before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o four_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a now_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o wherein_o will_v some_o say_v stand_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n both_o in_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o matter_n ii_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n so_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o in_o the_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o profitablenesse_n that_o come_v by_o they_o to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partly_o corrupt_v and_o partly_o diminish_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o want_n defect_n or_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n back_o again_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o remember_v our_o fall_n in_o they_o and_o say_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n most_o wretched_a sin_n which_o have_v defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o draw_v a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o there_o goodness_n be_v much_o deface_v five_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o god_n propound_v this_o principal_a end_n to_o himself_o not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v glory_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v infinite_a can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o decrease_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v move_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o among_o man_n the_o six_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v between_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n set_v down_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o year_n chronologer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o say_v there_o be_v 3929._o from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n birth_n as_o beroaldus_n some_o 3952._o as_o hierome_n and_o bede_n some_o 3960._o as_o luther_n and_o â—o_o lucidus_fw-la some_o 3963._o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o functius_n some_o 3970._o as_o bullinger_n and_o tremellius_n some_o towards_o 4000_o as_o buntingus_n now_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n be_v 1592._o year_n and_o add_v these_o together_o the_o whole_a time_n amount_v and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reveal_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n but_o for_o man_n three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n &_o on_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n but_o seek_v for_o thing_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v name_v begin_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v uncreated_a some_o man_n use_v to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v god_n all_o that_o while_n before_o the_o world_n be_v how_o do_v he_o employ_v himself_o what_o be_v he_o idle_a ans._n the_o jew_n to_o this_o bad_a question_n make_v as_o bid_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o continual_o destroy_v as_o he_o make_v they_o because_o none_o please_v he_o till_o he_o make_v this_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o god_n do_v then_o as_o that_o he_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o world_n be_v 8.30_o &_o that_o then_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o trinity_n do_v take_v eternal_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o know_v more_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v 22_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o one_o elude_v the_o question_n answer_v 1â—_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n fire_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o curious_a person_n as_o will_v needs_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o let_v such_o curious_a question_n pass_v seven_o some_o may_v ask_v in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o he_o
in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v find_v because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v despose_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o with_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o contrariwise_o with_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n go_v hardly_o for_o through_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o molest_v and_o more_o under_o outward_a misery_n than_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o wicked_a perish_v ans._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o david_n a_o occasion_n of_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v always_o and_o their_o riches_n to_o increase_v he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 17._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n now_o if_o we_o will_v repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o david_n afterward_o do_v than_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n with_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o point_n i._o though_o the_o godly_a be_v lade_v with_o misery_n yet_o even_o that_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a for_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o must_v be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lord_n furnace_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o afflliction_n he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v skour_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o spoil_n their_o revenue_n and_o all_o their_o honour_n turn_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n in_o the_o end_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o job_n history_n &_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n providence_n because_o chance_v and_o providence_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o chance_n and_o mere_a chance_n chance_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v chance_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 10.31_o time_n and_o chance_n come_v to_o they_o all_o and_o again_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o priest_n the_o same_o way_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o chance_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o be_v order_v by_o it_o for_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v casual_a be_v certain_o know_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n mere_a chance_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o must_v be_v abhor_v of_o we_o as_o overturning_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v providence_n have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o government_n god_n knowledge_n be_v whereby_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v manifest_a before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o david_n say_v â—â—_o his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o again_o 113.6_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n say_v to_o asa_n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n this_o point_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a why_o because_o say_v he_o 3.11_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o countenance_n against_o evil_a doer_n second_o it_o must_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behole_n all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o 16.9_o government_n be_v the_o â—econd_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o good_a end_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10.10_o as_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o to_o ox_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v diverse_a according_a as_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v remain_v since_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a second_o the_o quantity_n quality_n motion_n action_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o event_n be_v good_a again_o good_a be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a natural_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o man_n moral_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o god_n govern_v all_o good_a thing_n two_o way_n first_o by_o sustain_v &_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o decay_v not_o second_o by_o move_v they_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v several_o ordain_v for_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n tree_n plant_n seed_n etc._n etc._n will_v lie_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o imploy_v they_o to_o any_o use_n evil_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n by_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v a_o operative_a permission_n i_o so_o call_v it_o because_o god_n partly_o permit_v sin_n and_o partly_o work_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v have_v two_o part_n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a quality_n or_o action_n the_o form_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o first_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o every_o quality_n or_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_n can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v absolute_o good_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v good_a &_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o respect_v &_o regard_v of_o goodness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o command_v nor_o cause_v nor_o help_v sin_n but_o forbid_v condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o this_o permission_n by_o god_n be_v upon_o a_o good_a end_n because_o thereby_o heâ—_n manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o ataxy_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o inclination_n in_o no_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answ._n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o &_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n &_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o pronenes_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o pronenes_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o hâ—inouâ—_n practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v foâ—â—d_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christâ—â—â—rod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o doâ—_n so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o naâ—â—â—â—â—_n corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v â—_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o â—ften_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o â—_z but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v present_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v barnard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n 80.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figtree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
who_o begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o order_n and_o whole_a procede_v of_o christ_n execution_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o i._o his_o go_v to_o execution_n the_o ii_o his_o crucify_a the_o iii_o his_o death_n the_o iv._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n again_o in_o his_o go_n to_o execution_n we_o may_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 7.58_o for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v notorious_a offender_n to_o death_n without_o their_o teâ—ts_n when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.12_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hence_o may_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v account_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o word_n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o estate_n they_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n be_v second_o by_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o abode_n there_o then_o must_v every_o christian_n man_n look_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o look_v for_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o malefactor_n and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o notable_a lesson_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n dâ—ily_o and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o where_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o portion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v some_o bitter_a cup_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fuâ—ferings_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fleâ—â—_n 1.24_o by_o christ_n suffering_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n moreover_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v &_o that_o daily_o because_o as_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o one_o cross_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pull_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o wait_v till_o god_n lie_v they_o on_o we_o and_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o must_v willing_o bend_v our_o shoulder_n stoop_v down_o and_o take_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o most_o notable_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ._n three_o when_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o cross_n so_o long_o till_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n which_o come_v by_o buffet_n whip_n and_o manifold_a other_o injury_n than_o the_o soldier_n meet_v with_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n a_o stranger_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n â—6_n that_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v weariâ—ed_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n will_v give_v good_a issue_n 11.28_o and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v some_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o pass_v on_o towards_o golgotha_n certain_a woman_n meet_v he_o and_o pity_v his_o case_n weep_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n 23.27_o by_o this_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v to_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v 3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o this_o land_n by_o god_n especial_a blessing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n a_o long_a time_n whereas_o other_o country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n some_o wallow_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n other_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o want_n teacher_n and_o some_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n &_o yet_o want_v peace_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a persecution_n now_o when_o we_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n do_v hear_v of_o these_o misery_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o affliction_n second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o other_o man_n misery_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o turn_v our_o worldly_a grief_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v we_o rather_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o offence_n they_o for_o our_o friend_n although_o even_o this_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o so_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n 15.23_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o memory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v here_o behold_v in_o the_o jew_n a_o most_o wicked_a part_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v malefactor_n they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n &_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n 8_o and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n sigure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v without_o impediment_n 1.51_o free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a iv._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v 9.17_o o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 5â—_n but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o rend_v when_o as_o hard_a rock_n cleave_v asunder_o three_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v preach_v shall_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n it_o shall_v move_v the_o earthen_a hard_a and_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n 2.7_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o mere_a stone_n and_o rock_n child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v move_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o six_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v 27.52.53_o that_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v this_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v vanquish_v death_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o open_v itâ—_n and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n which_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v christ_n execute_v s._n mark_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v 3â—_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n let_v judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o make_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o execute_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o innocency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n s._n matthew_n say_v 27.54_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o see_v the_o earthquake_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o strike_v and_o astonish_v the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n after_o that_o the_o two_o first_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n command_v the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o come_v down_o to_o king_n achaziah_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n send_v his_o three_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o to_o fetch_v he_o down_o but_o what_o do_v he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o eliah_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v 1â—_n o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v thus_o sure_o he_o observe_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o two_o former_a fellow_n captain_n behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o two_o former_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a now_o in_o
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o fort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 15.19_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v 16._o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v 9.6_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o will_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n 21._o and_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v travel_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n full_a forty_o year_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v go_v the_o journey_n in_o forty_o day_n their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pillar_n either_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o likewise_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o by_o all_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n &_o traveller_n not_o to_o any_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wild_a and_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n cross_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o earthly_a king_n use_v to_o train_n and_o exercise_v their_o subject_n 〈…〉_z when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o awake_v he_o say_v save_v we_o master_n we_o perish_v behold_v here_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n bleak_a storm_n and_o flae_n of_o contrary_a wind_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o further_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v as_o though_o he_o lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v this_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v crooked_a and_o buckle_v under_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n past_a thus_o job_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o afflict_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o
he_o sai_z 42.6_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o again_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o the_o old_a man_n go_v crooked_a and_o double_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a about_o fire_n and_o water_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o the_o water_n as_o though_o he_o will_v burn_v or_o drown_v it_o whereas_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n subject_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n chief_a he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o affliction_n and_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n as_o though_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n â—_o behold_v i_o will_v stop_v thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n &_o make_v a_o hedge_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o beast_n which_o go_v in_o the_o way_n see_v green_a pasture_n &_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o &_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o hedge_n but_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o thorn_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v in_o so_o god_n people_n like_a unto_o wild_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n view_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o &_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sharpness_n of_o cross_n &_o temptation_n which_o be_v god_n spiritual_a hedge_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o will_v range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o four_o and_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o paul_n say_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n 1.29_o to_o they_o also_o he_o have_v give_v this_o gift_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o most_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n record_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n history_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o execution_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v willing_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n without_o shrink_v or_o fear_n such_o courage_n and_o strength_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n second_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o slender_a in_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n exceed_v great_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o more_o prevail_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n then_o by_o outward_a violence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abode_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o his_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o gather_v we_o under_o his_o own_o wing_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o nurture_n we_o to_o all_o obedience_n last_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o see_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n especial_a goodness_n we_o must_v now_o after_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n look_v for_o day_n of_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n will_v continue_v always_o for_o look_v as_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v one_o follow_v another_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n suffer_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o peace_n and_o persecution_n thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o four_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o by_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a against_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o by_o enemy_n i_o understand_v all_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o enmity_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o david_n say_v 2.9_o the_o lord_n will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o again_o 110.1_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n as_o josuah_n deal_v with_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 10.24_o he_o first_o make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n then_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o slaughter_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o find_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o itself_o now_o he_o confound_v his_o enemy_n two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v therewith_o it_o become_v so_o flinty_a and_o rebellious_a that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o relent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o
it_o be_v with_o the_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n 16._o when_o david_n desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bâ—thlem_n three_o of_o his_o mighty_a man_n go_v and_o break_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o bring_v he_o water_n thus_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o willing_o venture_v our_o life_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o continual_a preserve_n of_o we_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o kingeome_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o contain_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o as_o on_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n do_v execute_v justice_n in_o court_n or_o assize_n â—or_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v be_v make_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o court_n or_o assize_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o handle_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o ii_o the_o time_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o sign_n thereof_o iv._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v._o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v needful_a for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o day_n be_v now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n special_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o avouch_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o afford_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a proof_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v but_o light_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o misery_n for_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o heart_n ease_v wicked_a dives_fw-la have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v hunger_n bite_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o miserable_a every_o way_n this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o this_o life_n therâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o ungodly_a fullness_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n this_o second_o reason_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o last_o judgement_n for_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n ans._n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n three_o way_n i._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v and_o appoint_v his_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v his_o condemnation_n set_v down_o iii_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o ungodly_a man_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n unto_o himself_o which_o do_v every_o hour_n condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n and_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v in_o part_n but_o so_o as_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o handle_v whereof_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n second_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o two_o opinion_n touch_v this_o time_n take_v place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v about_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v and_o now_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v five_o thousand_o &_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v but_o four_o hundred_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o elias_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v shorten_v answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o another_o elias_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n no_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n he_o fail_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o now_o if_o elias_n can_v set_v down_o a_o just_a number_n for_o the_o time_n past_a which_o a_o mean_a man_n many_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v how_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o how_o long_a god_n be_v in_o create_v the_o world_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v and_o so_o proportional_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o day_n answer_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v ans._n this_o reason_n likewise_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o innumerable_a year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o short_a time_n with_o god_n uncerten_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v two_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n for_o peter_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o within_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strange_a conjunction_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o have_v note_v that_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o their_o write_n be_v manifest_a but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a and_o their_o ground_n be_v as_o frivolous_a for_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o a_o most_o notable_a sentence_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o commodity_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a and_o in_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o christ_n say_v 10.41_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v he_o search_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n and_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o can_v love_v because_o they_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o it_o contain_v four_o point_n i._n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ii_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n iii_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v for_o themselves_o last_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v by_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o use_n hereof_o in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o awake_v and_o excite_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o great_a security_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n without_o repentance_n nothing_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n like_v unto_o many_o which_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o arraignment_n or_o imprisonment_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o occasion_n of_o security_n be_v twofold_a i._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n without_o trouble_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n ii_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n as_o solomon_n say_v 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o awake_v all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o this_o security_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v now_o defer_v his_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v no_o way_n show_v mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o serve_v to_o nurture_n they_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n before_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v check_v his_o servant_n &_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n presence_n that_o the_o child_n itself_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v &_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n the_o most_o careful_a and_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v down_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o dutiful_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o commandâ—ments_n away_o from_o i_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n &_o escape_v that_o punishment_n must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n with_o our_o lip_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o for_o such_o as_o come_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o keep_v aloof_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o shall_v be_v sever_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o formal_a profession_n but_o open_a the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o you_o curse_a they_o be_v curse_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n without_o seek_v recovery_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v so_o do_v till_o he_o get_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v nor_o be_v quiet_a with_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v the_o same_o wrought_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n his_o fearful_a curse_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o so_o persevere_v without_o repentance_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n what_o hell_n fire_n be_v we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v but_o rather_o give_v our_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o bodily_a flame_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o on_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v with_o bodily_a fire_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a can_v not_o burn_v and_o therefore_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o grievous_a torment_n fit_o resemble_v thereby_o prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n this_o corruption_n whereby_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v well_o have_v as_o esai_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o here_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v hell_n it_o be_v prepare_v even_o for_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v not_o half_a so_o wily_a think_v to_o escape_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v these_o two_o point_n i._o that_o all_o man_n religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 1.4_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o he_o for_o when_o god_n with_o himself_o have_v decree_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o man_n by_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v further_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o shall_v enfold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o damnation_n this_o do_v he_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a actual_o to_o redeem_v those_o out_o of_o the_o former_a misery_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 15_o ordain_v before_o all_o world_n and_o we_o second_o predestine_v in_o he_o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o here_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v â—â—_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o that_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n if_o god_n shall_v decree_v to_o communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v some_o make_v this_o question_n how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v innumerable_a but_o consider_v in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a unless_o we_o will_v against_o common_a reason_n make_v the_o stream_n more_o large_a &_o plentiful_a than_o the_o very_a fountain_n itself_o and_o this_o must_v excite_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o to_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n benefit_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o few_o though_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v seek_v for_o of_o all_o god_n give_v not_o riches_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o some_o none_o and_o herupon_o how_o do_v man_n like_o drudge_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o labour_n for_o a_o certificate_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o merciful_a to_o us._n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v know_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o omit_v the_o question_n answer_v thus_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o election_n be_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o remember_v this_o rule_n man_n predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v second_o who_o god_n call_v they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o believe_v therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v three_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o justify_v as_o paul_n saitâ—_n 30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v four_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o last_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o you_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o it_o have_v special_a use_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a &_o profane_a man_n they_o use_v to_o bolster_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o reason_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o how_o wicked_o and_o lewd_o soever_o i_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o live_v as_o i_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o alas_o like_o blind_a bayard_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o as_o they_o rush_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o far_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v overshoote_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n dispute_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n admonition_n exhortation_n law_n good_a order_n and_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v nothing_o shall_v help_v if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v but_o we_o must_v still_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v compass_v and_o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o all_o prescribe_a mean_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v with_o diligence_n to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o at_o length_n glorify_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n a_o princely_a palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v oh_o what_o pain_n will_v the_o man_n
ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o just_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howesoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o declaration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v &_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 9_o one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understande_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o usâ—_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrarise_v god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n than_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condennes_n man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 9.22_o that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o 2.8_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v &_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hear_v heart_v and_o as_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
sister_n there_o if_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o or_o if_o any_o do_v you_o wrong_v you_o may_v not_o revenge_v or_o smite_v for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o but_o if_o your_o father_n give_v you_o authority_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o command_v you_o to_o smite_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o abuse_n you_o than_o you_o be_v another_o person_n notwithstanding_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o first_o person_n but_o be_v a_o brother_n still_o and_o must_v ever_o love_v &_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o rule_v with_o love_n but_o if_o love_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o office_n of_o another_o person_n or_o sin_n against_o your_o father_n even_o so_o when_o you_o be_v a_o temporal_a person_n you_o put_v not_o off_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o you_o must_v ever_o love_v but_o when_o love_n will_v not_o help_v you_o must_v with_o love_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o temporal_a person_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o you_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o state_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v your_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n over_o you_o and_o when_o need_n require_v at_o his_o commandment_n you_o must_v go_v with_o the_o constable_n or_o like_a officer_n and_o break_v open_a your_o neighbour_n door_n if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v it_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o king_n name_n you_o may_v smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o lookâ—_n what_o harm_n he_o get_v that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n timoth._n i_o understand_v you_o well_o as_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v in_o all_o my_o conversation_n follow_v he_o with_o patience_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v overcome_v other_o man_n evil_n with_o well_o do_v yet_o if_o the_o hurt_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o must_v take_v a_o new_a person_n on_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o ruler_n with_o love_n seek_v amendment_n if_o a_o subject_n then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n complain_v to_o my_o ruler_n but_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o soil_n i_o this_o doubt_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o soldier_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v then_o shake_v off_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o practice_v this_o christian_a rule_n euseb._n yes_o if_o our_o queen_n god_n save_v her_o grace_n shall_v send_v you_o on_o warfare_n into_o another_o country_n you_o must_v obey_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o go_v and_o avenge_v your_o princess_n quarrel_n which_o you_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v right_a when_o you_o come_v thither_o remember_v the_o two_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n that_o be_v the_o regiment_n spiritual_a you_o must_v love_v they_o with_o who_o you_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o be_v your_o brethren_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n hate_v they_o not_o yet_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o second_o state_n a_o soldier_n at_o your_o princess_n commandment_n you_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o maintain_v your_o princess_n quarrel_n &_o bring_v they_o under_o her_o power_n &_o therewithal_o be_v content_a with_o your_o princess_n wage_n neither_o desire_v your_o adversary_n life_n or_o good_n save_v to_o advantage_v your_o prince_n so_o then_o a_o soldier_n need_v not_o cast_v away_o meekness_n for_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o timoth._n another_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o which_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v a_o landlord_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n he_o countenance_v all_o the_o good_a preacher_n in_o our_o country_n and_o he_o ride_v usual_o ten_o mile_n to_o hear_v sermon_n i_o hold_v of_o he_o a_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n not_o scarce_o enough_o to_o find_v my_o poor_a family_n my_o lease_n be_v come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v take_v a_o new_a lease_n but_o i_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o my_o yearly_a rent_n be_v so_o rack_v that_o i_o fear_v i_o and_o all_o my_o household_n be_v like_a to_o beg_v our_o bread_n this_o be_v it_o disquiet_v i_o and_o almost_o make_v i_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n what_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o advise_v euseb._n sure_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v how_o many_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o what_o little_a fruit_n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o they_o and_o what_o little_a love_n they_o show_v even_o they_o which_o abound_v in_o rent_n and_o land_n my_o poor_a advice_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v with_o patience_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n study_v to_o do_v you_o wrong_v yea_o let_v they_o study_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o extreme_a misery_n &_o do_v it_o too_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a you_o shall_v have_v foood_a and_o raiment_n enough_o for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o no_o doubt_n god_n who_o be_v always_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o help_v you_o and_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o give_v your_o landlord_n now_o and_o then_o a_o capon_n now_o a_o pig_n now_o a_o goose_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a â—_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n and_o let_v your_o wife_n visit_v your_o landlady_n now_o and_o then_o with_o spice_a cake_n with_o apple_n pear_n cherry_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o your_o ox_n or_o horse_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fetch_v home_o their_o woodâ—_n to_o plough_v their_o land_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v some_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o your_o poor_a estate_n timoth._n i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o nay_o may_v it_o be_v speak_v between_o you_o and_o i_o i_o be_o at_o commandment_n and_o be_o as_o a_o drudge_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o own_o undo_v and_o yet_o have_v neither_o meat_n drink_n nor_o money_n euseb._n more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o can_v come_v to_o see_v man_n deal_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o righteousness_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v timoth._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v show_v i_o one_o rule_n how_o i_o may_v general_o in_o all_o matter_n behave_v myself_o among_o man_n and_o then_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o euseb._n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n what_o you_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v will_v you_o man_n do_v so_o with_o you_o then_o do_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o then_o do_v it_o not_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v you_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v you_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v you_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v he_o on_o you_o kill_v you_o hire_v your_o house_n from_o you_o or_o entice_v your_o servant_n away_o or_o take_v against_o your_o will_n ought_v that_o be_v you_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v sell_v you_o false_a ware_n when_o you_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a or_o to_o lay_v it_o ought_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v you_o with_o great_a oath_n swear_v thâ—t_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v indeed_o very_a nought_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v sell_v you_o ware_n that_o be_v nought_o and_o too_o dear_a to_o undo_v you_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o unto_o your_o neighbour_n but_o as_o loath_a as_o you_o will_v be_v to_o buy_v false_a ware_n &_o too_o dear_a for_o undo_v yourself_o so_o loathe_v be_v you_o to_o sell_v false_a ware_n or_o too_o dear_a foâ—_n undo_v your_o neighbour_n and_o in_o all_o case_n how_o glad_a will_v you_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v so_o glad_a be_v to_o help_v your_o neighbour_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v your_o conscience_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v between_o your_o neighbour_n and_o you_o and_o she_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o because_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o reason_v i_o will_v also_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n amen_n the_o assertion_n a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n
and_o undiscret_a company_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o discipline_n their_o whole_a talk_n be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o little_a regard_n they_o maintain_v vile_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v empty_a to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o do_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a seeker_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o in_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o they_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o speak_v consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n sinner_n good_a sir_n i_o know_v 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n minister_n ah_o my_o good_a brother_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o and_o what_o ail_v you_o sinner_n i_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n he_o know_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n &_o then_o i_o be_v never_o trouble_v but_o it_o have_v plese_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o my_o poor_a heart_n have_v be_v trouble_v my_o corruption_n so_o boil_v in_o i_o and_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v i_o alone_o minister_n your_o case_n be_v a_o bless_a case_n for_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o 1.13_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o satan_n for_o 11.24_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v peace_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v see_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o full_a strengthâ—_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o endless_a hatred_n for_o his_o final_a confusion_n sinner_n but_o this_o my_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v make_v i_o oftentimes_o fear_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o and_o utter_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v your_o rest_a place_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o can_v god_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v they_o not_o you_o will_v be_v freâ—_n from_o misery_n you_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n bradford_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n you_o be_v as_o god_n corn_n you_o must_v therefore_o go_v under_o the_o frail_a the_o fan_n the_o millstone_n and_o the_o oven_n before_o you_o can_v be_v god_n bread_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v and_o to_o have_v the_o bloody_a knife_n at_o your_o throat_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n buy_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o shall_v be_v stall_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n but_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v storm_n tempest_n satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n and_o frette_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n i_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n unto_o you_o to_o help_v you_o to_o carry_v your_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v reveal_v your_o mind_n unto_o i_o christian._n i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o my_o temptation_n be_v either_o against_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o against_o repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n minister_n what_o be_v your_o temptation_n as_o touch_v faith_n christian._n ah_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n minister_n what_o cause_v this_o fear_n christian._n diverse_a thing_n minister_n what_o be_v one_o christian._n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o incredulity_n i_o shall_v quite_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n never_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o truth_n feel_v many_o doubt_n and_o waver_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a man_n feel_v many_o grudge_n of_o disease_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v christian._n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n minister_n what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v 10._o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o of_o david_n who_o make_v his_o moan_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n yea_o he_o go_v on_o further_a as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v not_o only_a assault_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desperation_n this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o â—_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v long_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n christian._n but_o david_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o i_o have_v for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o wicked_a heart_n of_o i_o but_o rebellion_n against_o god_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n minister_n let_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o these_o doubt_n which_o you_o feel_v do_v you_o like_o they_o or_o do_v you_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o cherish_v they_o christian._n nay_o nay_o they_o appear_v very_o vile_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v minister_n 7.5_o in_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o estate_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n &_o wife_n therefore_o one_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o flesh_n sin_v the_o man_n also_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o when_o the_o flesh_n perish_v the_o man_n likewise_o perish_v be_v in_o this_o estate_n with_o the_o flesh_n a_o love_a couple_n they_o be_v they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o 8.1_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divorce_v asunder_o this_o divorcement_n be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o dislike_v and_o to_o hate_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o separation_n
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
beggar_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o true_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o handle_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n know_v and_o say_v that_o they_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 65._o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v justify_v consider_v that_o they_o only_a which_o true_o believe_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o man_n word_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v it_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o word_n godly_a writer_n have_v prove_v against_o schoolman_n that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a proposition_n he_o which_o believe_v namely_o with_o a_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n no_o man_n câ—n_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o reason_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a this_o collection_n be_v absurd_a and_o the_o learned_a have_v full_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o their_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v in_o this_o world_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o 32._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o general_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o election_n consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v certain_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o predestination_n predestination_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n as_o well_o inward_a in_o we_o as_o outward_a by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mark_n imprint_v in_o we_o he_o do_v seal_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o seal_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v diligent_a heed_n we_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v foreknow_v for_o his_o son_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o appertain_v no_o long_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o that_o have_v his_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.10_o and_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o this_o argument_n one_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o handle_v god_n work_v not_o in_o any_o but_o in_o his_o elect_a as_o also_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v therefore_o by_o right_a a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n us._n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o predestination_n as_o augustine_n witness_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whosoever_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v himself_o free_v through_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v of_o his_o predestination_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n simple_o of_o predestination_n but_o also_o such_o effect_n they_o be_v that_o may_v also_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o print_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o elect_v us._n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o purpose_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n himself_o foreknow_v willing_a and_o elect_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o ourselves_o some_o sure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o imprint_v and_o even_o stamp_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o form_n and_o impression_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o upon_o we_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n it_o do_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n imprint_v a_o image_n of_o his_o light_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o light_n may_v look_v again_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o upon_o his_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o beam_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o we_o be_v beaâ—en_o back_o and_o reflect_v again_o towards_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o from_o all_o extremity_n it_o always_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v perceive_v of_o us._n but_o yet_o while_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o he_o do_v portrait_n in_o we_o his_o elect_a a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n behold_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o have_v foreknow_v we_o for_o his_o fonnes_z for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o &_o then_o the_o elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o cause_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 14._o first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n after_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o sheep_n i_o make_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o also_o can_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o god_n know_v the_o galatian_n because_o he_o have_v first_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o 4.9_o in_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n &_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o his_o wisdom_n he_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o love_v we_o do_v print_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o image_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o funne_n beam_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a &_o cause_v eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o certain_a love_n in_o we_o serve_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 5.51_o not_o that_o
we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o engrave_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o a_o father_n so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o by_o this_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o love_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sound_a love_n by_o which_o we_o seel_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o great_a that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v that_o love_n else_o but_o predestination_n in_o like_a manner_n election_n by_o which_o he_o single_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a image_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v another_o election_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n make_v our_o choice_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n wherefore_o through_o this_o constant_a election_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o concern_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o only_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n like_v as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n fashion_v in_o wax_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n &_o predestination_n imprint_v in_o we_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o own_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o two_o way_n both_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a lively_a type_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o by_o the_o imprint_n of_o these_o form_n &_o type_n in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o wax_n the_o very_a first_o pattern_n themselves_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v with_o these_o mark_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 3â—_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v be_v likewise_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o by_o consequent_a endue_v with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n with_o love_n also_o wherewith_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n also_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v constant_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o another_o seal_n say_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o mark_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v brand_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n seek_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o seal_v which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n seal_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o mediator_n so_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v seal_v &_o do_v daily_o seal_v with_o sure_a note_n and_o seal_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n &_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o right_a seal_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n &_o lawful_a child_n from_o bastard_n reprobate_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v some_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o as_o by_o mark_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o redeem_v so_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o seal_v and_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o quicken_v for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o reprobate_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o death_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o of_o election_n vocation_n or_o justification_n except_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n into_o us._n in_o that_o therefore_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n feel_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o he_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o life_n be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n show_v 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o type_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v be_v that_o seal_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n namely_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o be_v pass_v over_o untouched_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a effect_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n too_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v all_o other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o they_o 30._o the_o apostle_n name_v three_o principal_n our_o call_n to_o wit_n effectual_a our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o three_o effect_n we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o two_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v all_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o effectual_a we_o join_v a_o sound_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o constant_a delight_n and_o joy_n faith_n also_o and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n humanity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n heathen_a philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a meditation_n of_o death_n though_o not_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ_n curse_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o bless_v in_o regard_n of_o us._n three_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n which_o we_o do_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o make_v a_o account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o again_o this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n who_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v begin_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 27._o mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mortality_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v reckon_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a repentance_n when_o jonas_n come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jesabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jesreel_n and_o he_o also_o of_o ahab_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o now_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v three_o this_o meditation_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o contentation_n in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n righteous_a job_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n naked_a say_v he_o come_v i_o forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o either_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n this_o meditation_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o i_o commend_v this_o first_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n desire_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n which_o practice_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o labour_v to_o pluck_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n a_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o old_a but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n long_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a death_n make_v league_n with_o no_o man_n &_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v indeed_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o man_n who_o false_o think_v that_o death_n will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n for_o many_o year_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 11.17_o whereas_o his_o soul_n be_v fetch_v away_o present_o and_o see_v this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a that_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n epist_n whether_o i_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o end_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o death_n continual_o thus_o david_n pray_v 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v and_o moses_n 1â—_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n i_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v their_o day_n can_v they_o of_o themselves_o reckon_v a_o few_o year_n and_o day_n that_o be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o measure_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o star_n with_o their_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n motion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n no_o very_o for_o howsoever_o by_o a_o general_a speculation_n we_o think_v something_o of_o our_o end_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o speedines_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v right_o consider_v of_o death_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o duty_n in_o this_o general_a preparation_n be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o point_n the_o philistines_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o samson_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o lie_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v before_o hand_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o search_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v which_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v with_o speed_n cut_v off_o his_o sampsons_n lock_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o power_n
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
i_o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v not_o neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n again_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o who_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o before_o they_o hear_v his_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n may_v use_v this_o excuse_n doubtless_o they_o may_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o escape_v damnation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v answer_v all_o by_o 1._o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.9_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v thus_o have_v paul_n expound_v this_o word_n rom._n 11.12_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 15._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v once_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v all_o be_v enlighten_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n default_n yet_o the_o bond_n remain_v still_o on_o god_n part_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o a_o further_a reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v also_o make_v with_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o mankind_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v with_o abraham_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n of_o mankind_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o sin_n thereof_o he_o be_v no_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o in_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o all_o mankind_n neither_o if_o adam_n have_v afterward_o fall_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n shall_v all_o mankind_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o moreover_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o adam_n seed_n universal_o but_o indefinite_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o covenant_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n and_o abrahamâ—_n and_o in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o 3.8_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o paul_n have_v clear_v the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v nation_n be_v bless_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n come_v through_o man_n fault_n &_o sin_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n now_o in_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o sin_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n whole_o to_o themselves_o now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o man_n proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n above_o man_n nature_n altogether_o unrevealed_a to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n general_o reveal_v two_o point_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o that_o the_o instrument_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ._n moreover_o when_o this_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o two_o point_n more_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o particular_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n the_o secoâ—d_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o i._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o gaué_fw-fr we_o commandement_fw-fr now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o confuse_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o lumberd_v say_v 23._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o god_n by_o believe_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o member_n ii_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 16._o â—irst_n of_o all_o propound_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n afterwards_o he_o add_v a_o special_a application_n even_o we_o namely_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o v_o 20._o he_o descend_v more_o special_o to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o i_o live_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o application_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n for_o in_o this_o very_a action_n of_o he_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v first_o on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o
as_o possible_o they_o can_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o circumstance_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_n to_o defect_n fault_n error_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n shall_v true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n that_o to_o their_o old_a law_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v restriction_n ampliation_n and_o modification_n of_o all_o kind_n with_o new_a reading_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o their_o daily_a experience_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o false_o term_v which_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n argum._n 6._o if_o man_n law_n by_o inward_a virtue_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o learn_v study_n and_o remember_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n yea_o minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a as_o god_n law_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n papist_n themselves_o not_o except_v argum._n 7._o inferior_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o superior_a now_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v under_o conscience_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n have_v erect_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v place_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o conscience_n itself_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o god_n by_o who_o direction_n also_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o law_n be_v make_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o make_v it_o a_o special_a property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v now_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n else_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o as_o god_n law_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o free_a man_n conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v express_v in_o lâ—uiticus_n do_v only_o hinder_v matrimony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o appoint_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v or_o break_v marriage_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v o_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n consider_v the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o canon_n else_o but_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o rather_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o read_v popish_a book_n of_o practical_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o which_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n lose_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v where_o he_o bind_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o require_v long_o time_n now_o i_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o man_n law_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o bind_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o touch_v the_o mean_n i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o bind_v conscience_n by_o vertne_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o with_o a_o disloyal_a mind_n either_o break_n or_o omit_v such_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o by_o wholesome_a law_n i_o understand_v such_o positive_a constitution_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o common_a good_a of_o man_n furthermore_o i_o add_v this_o clause_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o note_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n whereof_o humane_a law_n proper_o entreat_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o they_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a commandment_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o or_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o which_o commandment_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o goodlawe_n of_o man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o that_o be_v for_o conscience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o v_o 19_o whereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n second_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n lawful_a commandment_n if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o common_o it_o do_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o enact_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o humane_a proper_o but_o divine_a law_n man_n law_n entreat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v conscience_n not_o because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n to_o revive_v renew_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o precept_n and_o law_n as_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o positive_a law_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o man_n that_o break_v such_o law_n sin_n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o break_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n a_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o in_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o disobeye_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v magistracy_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o man_n law_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o bond_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v act._n 4.19_o and_o hereupon_o the_o three_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o moreover_o in_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o sin_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n god_n law_n when_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v offend_v many_o man_n and_o that_o many_o way_n he_o say_v psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v do_v or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o belike_o than_o we_o may_v break_v man_n law_n without_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o break_v
whole_a man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v forth_o of_o order_n esa._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o second_o follow_v to_o excuse_v and_o absolve_v to_o excuse_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o absolve_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o fault_n and_o so_o from_o punishment_n from_o these_o two_o action_n arise_v some_o special_a affection_n i._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n prou._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n ii_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v how_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v now_o follow_v her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o foretell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n may_v have_v experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o business_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o unknown_a journey_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n well_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v our_o journey_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o guide_v to_o show_v we_o what_o course_n we_o may_v take_v and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n that_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o give_v her_o judgement_n true_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n in_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n again_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o obedience_n and_o especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o unless_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n insoâ—â—ed_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o prefer_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o disobey_v as_o the_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o master_n house_n will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n will_v but_o his_o own_o will_n from_o this_o former_a rule_n arise_v three_o other_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n some_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v that_o still_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o by_o example_n they_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v forbid_v this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o tâ—at_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a and_o v_o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o fornication_n in_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o conscience_n err_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o evil_o remain_v evil_a though_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a a_o thousand_o time_n the_o three_o what_o be_v do_v lie_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o doer_n example_n a_o anabaptist_n hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o urge_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o like_a cause_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o ans._n he_o have_v indeed_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o conscience_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o flat_a sin_n for_o without_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n conscience_n can_v give_v no_o good_a direction_n and_o if_o god_n will_v hold_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n word_n minister_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o direct_v he_o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a man_n case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o manifold_a action_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o hereby_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o afford_v indeed_o some_o direction_n yet_o be_v it_o corrupt_v imperfect_a uncerten_a &_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a and_o good_a therein_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o best_a unwritten_a tradition_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v how_o i_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o say_v so_o have_v not_o err_v again_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o withal_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o action_n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o people_n that_o when_o as_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n then_o always_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a sin_n because_o conscience_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mar._n 7.7_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o abound_v yea_o to_o flow_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n man_n common_o think_v that_o if_o
shine_v psal._n 104.15_o and_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n infinite_a variety_n of_o colour_n savour_n taste_n and_o form_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v by_o recreation_n i_o understand_v exercise_n &_o sport_n serve_v to_o refresh_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v two_o rule_n especial_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o that_o lawful_a recreation_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sport_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o they_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n sundry_a kind_n of_o recreation_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v as_o i._o the_o dance_v common_o use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n all_o mix_v together_o dance_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o voice_n in_o time_n and_o measure_n with_o many_o wanton_a gesture_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a meeting_n after_o great_a feast_n this_o exercise_n can_v be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o either_o a_o fruit_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o great_a wickedness_n as_o idolatry_n fornication_n drunkenness_n hereupon_o one_o well_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o diabolus_fw-la circle_n who_o centre_n be_v the_o devil_n again_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n than_o also_o of_o every_o idle_a gesture_n and_o pace_n and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o pace_n backward_o &_o forward_o of_o capring_n jump_n gambol_n turn_n with_o many_o other_o frisk_v of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n more_o beseem_a goat_n and_o ape_n of_o who_o they_o be_v common_o use_v than_o man_n whereas_o solomon_n esteem_v laughter_n as_o madness_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v condemn_v our_o common_a lascivious_a dance_a much_o more_o for_o madness_n laughter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o ii_o dice_v which_o be_v precise_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o gain_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o lot_n alone_o iii_o play_n and_o interlude_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v vice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o dislike_n eph._n 5.3_o much_o less_o be_v it_o warrantable_a to_o gesture_n and_o represent_v vice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o recreation_n must_v be_v spare_v moderate_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n 571._o follow_v the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v when_o we_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o creature_n to_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rainbow_n to_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o not_o drown_v the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o bondage_n outward_a liberty_n riches_n poverty_n single_a estate_n marriage_n meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n may_v be_v use_v free_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o forbid_v &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.3,4_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o place_n before_o note_v declare_v paul_n sanctify_v his_o journey_n on_o this_o manner_n act._n 21.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o dedicate_v their_o house_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n deut._n 20.5_o by_o this_o dedication_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o let_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o provide_v of_o a_o tenant_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n the_o place_n with_o the_o room_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v our_o dwell_a place_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n within_o and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o molestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n because_o it_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o may_v use_v and_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o &_o if_o we_o may_v use_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n afford_v four_o rule_n the_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v as_o sign_n &_o table_n in_o which_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o example_n we_o must_v so_o make_v our_o apparel_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o wear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o beholder_n our_o modesty_n sobriety_n frugality_n humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o say_v behold_v a_o grave_n sober_a modest_a person_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v that_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n be_v use_v as_o banner_n display_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n man_n riot_n excess_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o lawful_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o overmuch_o or_o overcommon_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o say_v the_o overcommon_a use_n because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v utter_o and_o absolute_o to_o bar_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o restrainer_n of_o our_o use_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n for_o as_o charity_n give_v place_n to_o piety_n so_o christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o hurt_n or_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 8.13_o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n use_v his_o liberty_n before_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o their_o liberty_n ans._n some_o be_v weak_a of_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o before_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v lest_o by_o example_n we_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o of_o do_v that_o whereof_o they_o doubt_v again_o some_o be_v weak_a upon_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o we_o need_v not_o abstain_v upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n the_o second_o restrainer_n be_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o howsoever_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o law_n be_v once_o make_v of_o they_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n act._n 15.28_o the_o three_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v further_o we_o in_o godliness_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o pamper_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o thereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v to_o
and_o alteration_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v also_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o presumption_n be_v peremptory_a without_o doubt_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n mark_n 9.24_o luk._n 17._o 5._o yea_o otherwhiles_o overcharge_v with_o they_o psal._n 77.7,8_o vi_o presumption_n will_v give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a conscience_n stick_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o make_v he_o say_v lord_n remember_v now_o â—owe_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa._n 38.2_o the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v two_o conscience_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o special_a thing_n of_o which_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v john_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o ii_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n can_v again_o testify_v to_o we_o but_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n also_o do_v the_o same_o iii_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o conscience_n till_o conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v iv._o that_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o it_o may_v testify_v but_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o without_o revelation_n the_o man_n election_n and_o adoption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o again_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a earnest_a and_o constant_a purpose_n with_o endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o esa._n 38.2_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o which_o also_o it_o give_v testimony_n be_v general_a show_v itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v universal_a because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o have_v all_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o this_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v perform_v true_a obedience_n in_o one_o commandment_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o act._n 23.1_o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o want_v good_a conscience_n for_o though_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o will_n many_o be_v diligent_a to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o like_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o these_o man_n often_o when_o they_o depart_v home_o from_o the_o congregation_n say_v in_o effect_n on_o this_o manner_n religion_n stay_v thou_o here_o at_o the_o church_n door_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o private_a conversation_n the_o government_n of_o their_o family_n or_o their_o deal_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n we_o shall_v with_o grief_n see_v much_o disorder_n and_o little_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o sick_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o commend_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v but_o afterward_o they_o bequeath_v their_o good_n get_v by_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o forge_a cavillation_n to_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o child_n without_o make_v any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o alas_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o obedience_n that_o go_v with_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o some_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o as_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o by_o certain_a sweet_a motion_n stir_v man_n forward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a now_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o open_a ministry_n but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o renew_a conscience_n inward_o by_o many_o secret_a cogitation_n snib_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o his_o conscience_n renew_v within_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o controller_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n keep_v in_o order_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o office_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v to_o excuse_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n even_o before_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a &_o ghostly_a psal._n 7.8_o judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o i_o again_o 26.1,2_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n etc._n etc._n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v do_v this_o it_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n make_v by_o it_o against_o the_o devil_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n begin_v and_o dispute_v thus_o thou_o o_o wretched_a man_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n the_o conscience_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o free_v i_o from_o damnation_n the_o devil_n reply_v again_o
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inâ—â—sed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o in_o thy_o estimation_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n thou_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o even_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o loud_o cry_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o â—n_v the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n or_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o family_n &_o in_o the_o trade_n which_o he_o follow_v daily_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o frequent_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o private_a house_n &_o in_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o deal_n be_v suitable_a there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v see_v what_o he_o be_v 7_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n &_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n this_o do_v carry_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o constant_a &_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v can_v never_o stand_v together_o 8_o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o purpose_n &_o therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o thy_o particular_a call_n thus_o do_v good_a josias_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o king_n 25.25_o &_o thus_o do_v zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1.6_o 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n against_o thy_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n little_a or_o great_a lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o repentance_n humble_v thyself_o confess_v thy_o offence_n &_o by_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o same_o and_o that_o earnest_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o find_v thy_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v and_o thy_o care_n to_o eschew_v the_o same_o sin_n increase_v 10_o consider_v often_o of_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o that_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n god_n can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o preserve_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o willing_a the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bondslave_n but_o he_o must_v in_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n serve_v the_o lord_n man_n therefore_o do_v common_o profane_v their_o labour_n and_o life_n by_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n when_o all_o their_o care_n consist_v only_o in_o get_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o credit_n riches_n and_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o thus_o man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o man_n much_o less_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 11_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o gather_v manifold_a token_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n love_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o thou_o and_o upon_o thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o several_a minister_v much_o direction_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.33_o psal._n 23._o all_o 12_o think_v evermore_o thy_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o thou_o because_o whatsoever_o befall_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o death_n befall_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o poverty_n as_o in_o abundance_n as_o well_o in_o disgrace_n as_o good_a report_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 13_o pray_v continual_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o solemn_a and_o set_a prayer_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o inward_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o mind_n unto_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 14_o think_v often_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a thing_n that_o may_v befall_v thou_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o 15_o make_v conscience_n of_o idle_a vain_a unhonest_a &_o ungodly_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n &_o beginning_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o want_n of_o care_n in_o order_v &_o compose_v of_o our_o thought_n be_v often_o punish_v with_o a_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n call_v of_o divine_n tentatio_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la a_o tenâ—tion_n of_o blasphemy_n 16_o when_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditate_v pray_v 17_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o thyself_o or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o in_o humility_n ascribe_v the_o power_n whereby_o thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n he_o will_v curse_v thy_o best_a do_n 18_o despise_v not_o civil_a honesty_n good_a conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o therefore_o remember_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o customable_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n contend_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n with_o any_o man_n be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o all_o good_a &_o bad_a bear_v with_o man_n want_n and_o frailty_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n selfe-liking_a curiousness_n etc._n etc._n pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o perceive_v return_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o good_a for_o evil_n use_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sign_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v express_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o thy_o heart_n strive_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n go_v before_o thy_o equal_n in_o give_v of_o honour_n rather_o than_o in_o take_v of_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o band_n profess_v not_o more_o outward_o than_o thou_o have_v inward_o in_o heart_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v no_o man_n in_o bargain_v in_o all_o company_n either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a finis_fw-la finis_fw-la mark_n 4.32_o matth._n 26.38_o 26.38_o joh._n 12.27_o mark_n 14.35_o 14.35_o matth._n 26.37,42_o joh._n 12._o 29._o hebr._n 5.7_o 5.7_o luk._n 22.44_o 22.44_o hebr._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5,7_o esa._n 53.10,11_o 53.10,11_o matt._n 26.47_o 26.47_o joh._n 18.13,14_o 18.13,14_o joh._n 18.29_o 18.29_o luk._n 2d_o 7,8_o 7,8_o luk._n 23._o 15._o 15._o matth._n 27.24_o 26._o 26._o the_o same_o place_n place_n joh._n 19.18_o 19.18_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 13._o matth._n 27.35,46_o 27.35,46_o coloss._n 1.24,15_o 1.24,15_o joh._n 19.34_o 19.34_o heb._n 9.15,16_o 9.15,16_o luk._n 23.43,46_o 23.43,46_o joh._n 19_o 33,42_o 33,42_o
might_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n &_o force_v in_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o 2.16_o or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vapour_n or_o perfume_n in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o some_o man_n nostril_n be_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a and_o do_v revive_v they_o and_o other_o again_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o either_o now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n preach_v shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o through_o their_o corruption_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n again_o if_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o base_a or_o low_a estate_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o power_n shall_v his_o word_n have_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v as_o powerful_a at_o that_o day_n must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o communication_n now_o follow_v judas_n his_o treason_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o treason_n he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o disciple_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o ecclesiall_a calling_n and_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o some_o account_n because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v more_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v do_v point_v he_o out_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n nay_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n 14.44_o for_o he_o say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n by_o nourish_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o hear_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v devil_n incarnate_a this_o example_n of_o judas_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o wicked_a he_o be_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n they_o be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o but_o no_o stomach_n to_o digest_v meat_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o eat_v the_o more_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v the_o calling_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o those_o which_o preach_v god_n word_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o impenitent_a heart_n live_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n 15.19_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n 20.18_o or_o else_o god_n judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n and_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v â—0_n there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v &_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o that_o no_o man_n now_o live_v will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n ans._n judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v not_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nourâ—e_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n pine_v away_o for_o very_a hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n &_o they_o be_v also_o very_a judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestants_n in_o england_n they_o salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
salvation_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 8_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v change_v xxxiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v proceed_v in_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o direct_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n carnal_a gospeller_n and_o papist_n carnal_a gospeller_n be_v such_o among_o we_o as_o know_v the_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o such_o as_o bearing_z a_o profession_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o reprobate_n in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o faith_n they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n most_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o contrariwise_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o hope_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o believe_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v drowsy_a protestant_n believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o he_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o even_o when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o hope_n and_o presume_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o devil_n believe_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o come_v short_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n the_o young_a man_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n answer_v 20,21_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o although_o this_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o careless_a gospeller_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v this_o in_o so_o much_o that_o common_o he_o make_v a_o open_a practice_n of_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o carelessness_n be_v first_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o indeed_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o repentance_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v frame_n to_o themselves_o die_v also_o with_o they_o second_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v seven_o fall_n every_o day_n into_o gross_a sin_n whereas_o the_o place_n which_o they_o abuse_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o 1â—_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o fall_n into_o affliction_n then_o fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o false_o think_v small_a sin_n or_o hide_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v most_o dangerous_o to_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n xxxv_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.20_o that_o they_o use_v most_o painful_a diligence_n in_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o attain_v to_o faith_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v thou_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v press_v on_o to_o the_o straight_a gate_n with_o main_a and_o might_n with_o all_o violence_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n slial_n herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v pharaoh_n confess_v his_o sin_n nay_o shall_v satan_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o wicked_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n least_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o be_v thou_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 119.59_o diligent_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v this_o need_v not_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a yet_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o often_o befall_v reprobate_n to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v often_o so_o like_o they_o that_o none_o 25.32,33_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n true_a christian_n from_o apparent_a christian_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o all_o selfelove_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v just_a trial_n whether_o in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n mortification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n give_v weight_n answerable_a to_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o praise_n god_n if_o not_o let_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v inward_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n trial_n they_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o first_o uncleanness_n xxxvi_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o most_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v rome_n try_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o profession_n he_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o these_o point_v before_o name_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6,7_o elect_n be_v they_o who_o god_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o to_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o elect_a only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o 12._o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o vocation_n who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 13,14_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o to_o be_v 19_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 19.42_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n iii_o this_o 15.19_o sever_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v they_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n a_o wonderful_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n